the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o council_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v useful_a when_o good_a choice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o person_n and_o undue_a practice_n to_o mislead_v and_o overawe_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v yet_o as_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o five_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n ad_fw-la procopium_n complain_v that_o he_o know_v no_o good_a issue_n of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o council_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v find_v reason_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o on_o trust_n mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o activity_n and_o prevalency_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o will_v find_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n than_o all_o or_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_a reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v abuse_v both_o nor_o be_v h._n t._n his_o reason_n of_o force_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o than_o this_o caviller_n pretend_v law_n and_o reason_n therefore_o judge_n that_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o their_o reason_n in_o pass_a sentence_n do_v justify_v caviller_n or_o determine_v no_o better_o than_o caviller_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n infallible_a heretic_n might_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o yet_o heresy_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n for_o each_o one_o self_n yea_o many_o heresy_n have_v allege_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o council_n or_o other_o perhaps_o more_o and_o more_o numerous_a to_o patronize_v they_o then_o the_o orthodox_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v error_n what_o not_o neither_o the_o church_n authority_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o extirpate_v it_o but_o rather_o propagate_v and_o establish_v error_n as_o by_o experience_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v never_o more_o heresy_n establish_v and_o propagate_v by_o any_o one_o or_o more_o private_a man_n follow_v their_o reason_n then_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o err_v then_o the_o confidence_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o any_o error_n so_o fast_o root_v as_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o error_n as_o for_o those_o heresy_n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o thing_n oppose_v by_o they_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o make_v humane_a reason_n judge_n if_o any_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o can_v answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o mary_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o have_v a_o son_n though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o luk._n 1._o 34._o that_o which_o each_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v not_o how_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v not_o by_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n or_o his_o teacher_n say_v but_o by_o search_v as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o with_o god_n approbation_n even_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o say_v right_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o those_o name_v heretic_n say_v then_o be_v their_o tenant_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o which_o each_o person_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v by_o reason_n will_v neither_o promote_v heresy_n nor_o atheism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n council_n church_n determination_n be_v count_v infallible_a it_o will_v perpetuate_v a_o error_n if_o once_o receive_v as_o too_o much_o woeful_a experience_n show_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n father_n that_o a_o man_n unprejudiced_a will_v think_v they_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o phrenetick_a person_n who_o hold_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o papist_n maintain_v i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v by_o the_o learned_a believe_v most_o obstinate_o and_o furious_o to_o this_o day_n final_o say_v h._n t._n because_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o former_a age_n which_o have_v command_v all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v their_o definition_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a assembly_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o church_n or_o oblige_v guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n government_n i_o reply_v though_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v not_o private_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v say_v either_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o h._n t._n make_v consequent_a thereon_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o say_n he_o may_v deem_v council_n to_o have_v follow_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o unjust_a in_o those_o command_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n oblige_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n free_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o council_n term_v general_a have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n too_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o command_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 28._o too_o arrogant_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n burden_n too_o intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_n division_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o have_v follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_a matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v by_o pope_n who_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o some_o thing_n express_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o papist_n who_o receive_v their_o determination_n do_v forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n h._n t_o say_v further_a ob._n your_o therefore_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_a else_o you_o believe_v because_o you_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o your_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n answ_n the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o simple_o assent_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v yes_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n because_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o needs_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o institutor_n but_o never_o appoint_v by_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o day_n demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o promote_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o emperor_n cassanes_n with_o innumerable_a tartarian_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o witness_n for_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n ten_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o of_o who_o most_o â—â—te_a at_o avignon_n in_o france_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o be_v clement_n the_o five_o who_o chain_v francis_n dandalus_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n under_o his_o table_n to_o feed_v with_o dog_n and_o lose_v at_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n value_v at_o six_o thousand_o â—â—orens_n another_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_z other_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o confess_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o add_v a_o cold_a excuse_n as_o if_o he_o may_v so_o think_v then_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n procee_v which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o he_o say_v right_o himself_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl_n triumph_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_o h._n t._n his_o account_n c._n apostolicam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatâ—_n however_o if_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n it_o prove_v a_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n since_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o do_v earnest_o press_v this_o on_o the_o parisian_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n their_o unpeaceableness_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o schism_n in_o which_o one_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o against_o another_o divers_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o own_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o make_v the_o succession_n so_o uncertain_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n disagree_v in_o the_o succession_n some_o put_n in_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o age_n who_o h._n t._n leave_v out_o some_o stand_n for_o one_o some_o for_o other_o as_o the_o right_a pope_n beside_o their_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n prove_v they_o rather_o butcher_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n h._n t._n add_v one_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n father_n three_o hundred_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1311._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n condemn_v the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la who_o hold_v carnal_a lust_n do_v out_o of_o temptation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o last_v alone_o be_v against_o protestant_n in_o common_a but_o the_o council_n whether_o provincial_a or_o general_a be_v sway_v by_o a_o proud_a prelate_n clement_n the_o five_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o decree_n as_o then_o be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o any_o note_n but_o iro_n a_o canonist_n who_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n with_o considerate_a man_n that_o a_o emperor_n of_o russia_n if_o make_v a_o christian_a do_v embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v h._n t._n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v it_o avail_v little_a to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_n that_o such_o rude_a people_n do_v so_o sect_n xii_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fiftenth_n and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o which_o number_n he_o leave_v out_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o though_o reckon_v by_o other_o who_o with_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o uphold_v a_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n together_o till_o they_o with_o john_n 22._o or_o 23._o for_o divers_a intolerable_a villainy_n be_v depose_v as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v after_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o rest_n scarce_o any_o of_o worth_n beside_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o write_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o the_o last_o be_v alexander_n the_o six_o roderique_n borgia_n who_o with_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o infamous_a for_o poison_n covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n that_o rome_n though_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o yield_v few_o or_o none_o worse_o in_o any_o age._n h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o against_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o preside_v but_o the_o main_a end_n of_o its_o call_n by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o trouble_n by_o three_o pope_n together_o who_o it_o depose_v and_o decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v against_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o condemn_v sundry_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v burn_v sess_z 19_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n solemn_a faith_n be_v break_v and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o wickliffs_n bone_n as_o they_o imagine_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o england_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a decree_n make_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v institution_n and_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v confirm_v of_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o require_v it_o in_o both_o judge_v a_o error_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n sess_z 13._o the_o other_o council_n h._n t._n mention_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n father_n 145._o pope_n eugenius_n preside_v anno_fw-la 1439._o against_o many_o heresy_n which_o define_v pugatory_n the_o pope_n headship_n transubstantiation_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a the_o grecian_n jacobite_n armenian_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v this_o council_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o council_n however_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v get_v together_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o from_o his_o popedom_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v name_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v omit_v therefore_o by_o h._n t._n though_o by_o other_o count_v the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o h._n t._n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v term_v
great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o late_a sure_o the_o two_o last_o less_o deserve_v the_o name_n the_o late_a nicene_n council_n be_v affront_v by_o the_o carolin_n council_n about_o image_n at_o frankford_n and_o the_o eight_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o better_a note_n by_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o learned_a parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o sure_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o contest_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o four_o first_o nor_o the_o four_o last_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v now_o arrogate_a nor_o do_v they_o ever_o receive_v what_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o desire_n or_o acceptance_n much_o less_o the_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n at_o all_o prove_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o seeker_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o esteem_n for_o prudence_n learning_n and_o other_o quality_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a receipt_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v approve_v but_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o that_o with_o anathema_n to_o the_o gainsayer_n show_v that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v decisive_a power_n without_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o consent_n also_o be_v add_v as_o useful_a for_o some_o purpose_n 3._o say_v h._n t._n the_o first_o revolt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n they_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v last_o answ_n 1._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n only_o in_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o sir_n richard_n field_n of_o the_o church_n three_o book_n ch_z 1._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n 2._o the_o revolt_n so_o long_o show_v the_o protestant_n have_v predecessor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n 3._o the_o reconciliation_n at_o florence_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o person_n who_o act_n be_v not_o avow_v afterward_o nor_o do_v the_o union_n hold_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v 4._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o council_n not_o allow_v by_o that_o at_o basil_n as_o be_v only_o of_o a_o faction_n to_o avoid_v the_o question_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n see_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenii_fw-la 4._o 4._o say_v h._n t._n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a cens_fw-la eccles_n orientalis_fw-la c._n 7_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 21._o answ_n the_o grecian_n hold_v not_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n field_n prove_v out_o of_o dam._n scen_n cyril_n and_o other_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n answer_v art_n 10._o nor_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o transubstantiation_n transelementation_n and_o such_o like_a term_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n any_o other_o than_o lofty_a hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o which_o abound_v in_o chrysostome_n pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n sometime_o express_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o communicant_n touch_v christ_n body_n see_v his_o blood_n have_v their_o mouth_n make_v red_a by_o it_o suck_v his_o blood_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chamier_n panstr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o as_o for_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o to_o mean_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o hom_n on_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v such_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o hearer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o merit_n helper_n to_o they_o that_o call_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n which_o as_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o roffensis_n the_o greek_n do_v this_o day_n deny_v and_o there_o endure_a punishment_n of_o sense_n for_o deliverance_n thence_o but_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o acquittal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n and_o armenian_n what_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o remoteness_n from_o europe_n nor_o what_o succession_n they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n except_z what_o be_v do_v at_o florence_n for_o which_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o deny_v burial_n and_o isidor_n archbishop_n of_o kioâ—ia_n in_o russta_n depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n who_o act_n the_o church_n never_o own_v and_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o question_v their_o succession_n nor_o be_v the_o protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n idle_a it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o most_o true_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o other_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o harding_n and_o other_o romanist_n prove_v insufficient_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n protestant_n that_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continue_v yet_o it_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o will_v make_v void_a the_o popish_a claim_n of_o succession_n as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o with_o any_o considerate_a person_n so_o far_o take_v place_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n opposition_n against_o the_o modern_a papist_n error_n and_o innovation_n it_o be_v true_a those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heedful_a intelligent_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o writing_n we_o may_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o oft_o time_n upon_o mistake_n and_o sometime_o voluntary_o the_o say_n of_o man_n speak_v yea_o sometime_o their_o very_a write_n either_o by_o unskilfulness_n or_o negligence_n or_o fraud_n be_v misreported_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o five_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o protestant_n may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o age_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o six_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o in_o every_o point_n or_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o credit_v they_o than_o the_o church_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o millenaries_n and_o quartodesiman_n because_o of_o papias_n and_o other_o their_o report_n of_o john_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v sect_n
missal_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o confess_v they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o pope_n alter_v what_o a_o former_a do_v and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o who_o none_o may_v appeal_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o definition_n h._n t._n say_v further_a object_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o answ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o out_o of_o it_o with_o sectary_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o by_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o papist_n false_o call_v apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v as_o the_o buyer_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v measure_n by_o the_o ell_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o thing_n buy_v and_o the_o ell_n together_o and_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o do_v a_o papist_n that_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o pope_n approbation_n judge_v what_o his_o priest_n suggest_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o his_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o judge_a be_v his_o act_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o humane_a reason_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v all_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o and_o this_o suppose_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o presuppose_v the_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o priest_n infallible_a but_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o speak_v right_a or_o not_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o object_n right_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n of_o all_o other_o though_o mr._n chillingsworth_n chief_a ground_n which_o appear_v thus_o i_o reply_v no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v say_v right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refute_v it_o nevertheless_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v refute_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reâ—uting_v fit_a enough_o for_o this_o scribbler_n though_o unfit_a for_o a_o disputer_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o protestant_n make_v that_o consequence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o whereas_o he_o aâ—cribes_v it_o to_o master_n chillingworth_n he_o have_v deal_v honest_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v without_o read_v a_o whole_a book_n have_v find_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n chillingworth_n chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 104._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v against_o knot_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v it_o sai_z scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v that_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o and_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o use_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o miss_v it_o that_o fundamental_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mâ—st_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v these_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o place_n on_o no_o side_n gainsay_v that_o each_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o personal_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o knot_n will_v have_v that_o his_o reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o give_v of_o the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o 1._o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o else_o why_o do_v they_o set_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n popish_a doctor_n give_v note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no._n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v argument_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a personal_a judge_n among_o man_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o appoint_a by_o god_n but_o each_o be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o even_o by_o popish_a writer_n own_o way_n he_o must_v use_v his_o particular_a reason_n to_o discern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o iâ—_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v yield_v that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o now_o this_o which_o h._n t._n unskilful_o call_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o consequent_a only_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a much_o less_o gross_a assertion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v ground_n in_o answer_v knot_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o here_o h._n t._n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o say_v h._n t._n as_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o by_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n ourselves_o as_o of_o self_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v mr._n chillingworth_n tenet_n be_v right_o understand_v contradict_v none_o of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o some_o say_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o judge_v which_o he_o assert_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n
wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v not_o a_o find_v out_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n by_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n without_o revelation_n a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n not_o of_o discretion_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o show_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n chillingworth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v do_v never_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o search_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o we_o but_o that_o each_o man_n private_a reason_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o their_o write_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o one_o teacher_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v true_a than_o what_o another_o say_v he_o make_v reason_n not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n but_o of_o man_n interpretation_n and_o inference_n 2_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v each_o particular_a man_n reason_n or_o his_o private_a spirit_n the_o judge_n for_o himself_o he_o mean_v right_a reason_n not_o every_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v right_a reason_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o influx_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n 3._o when_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o each_o man_n he_o conceive_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v make_v know_v whence_o come_v a_o a_o speculative_a notional_a knowledge_n upon_o which_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n follow_v but_o he_o assert_v not_o right_a reason_n rectify_v by_o common_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o understand_v only_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n worth_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o believe_v above_o any_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o beget_v a_o affective_a practical_a knowledge_n which_o beget_v faith_n of_o adherence_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n right_o understand_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n contradictory_n to_o these_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o his_o invention_n the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v each_o man_n private_a reason_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v fiducial_o and_o elective_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v or_o indwell_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o person_n may_v by_o his_o private_a reason_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o upon_o credible_a motive_n with_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o though_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o spetial_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o work_v faith_n god_n use_v man_n reason_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o p._n 77._o the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n yet_o ourselves_o do_v think_v good_a thing_n and_o by_o reason_n rectify_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n which_o our_o reason_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o we_o assent_n to_o and_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v but_o say_v h._n t._n second_o because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v for_o their_o seem_a consonancy_n or_o repugnance_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o the_o immediate_a motive_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o captivate_v and_o even_o renounce_v private_a reason_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o reason_n command_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o and_o have_v count_v it_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o suggest_v it_o as_o h._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v to_o any_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o but_o either_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o probable_a and_o credible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v h._n t._n add_v three_o because_o if_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n how_o damnable_a soever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unaswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o who_o can_v prove_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n be_v can_v beget_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n or_o against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o against_o nestor_n and_o eutiche_n that_o one_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o two_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_a fundamental_o in_o christianity_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o private_a reason_n must_v either_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n or_o become_v atheism_n i_o reply_v i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o private_a reason_n must_v bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n in_o point_n reveal_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v how_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v that_o these_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o right_a reason_n know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o present_a or_o late_o church_n authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o term_v apostolical_a and_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v judge_v they_o heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o any_o other_o council_n condemn_v they_o yet_o be_v that_o person_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o truth_n provide_v he_o do_v use_v his_o reason_n aright_o
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o and_o appeal_v to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bavaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n than_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sollicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_z this_z 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n historical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v amid_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n with_o other_o church_n and_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o thereby_o show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o can_v any_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o million_o of_o christian_n greek_n and_o other_o in_o persecution_n who_o servent_o invocate_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v his_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n among_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o little_a of_o holiness_n that_o even_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v its_o holiness_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o suppose_a saint_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a scarcity_n 6._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o since_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o person_n not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v build_v on_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o otherwise_o beside_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ver_fw-la 6._o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n v._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v person_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v english_a or_o other_o people_n a_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v thereto_o now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 3._o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraâ—ams_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n col._n 3._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n or_o body_n but_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v show_v therefore_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o english_a a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o if_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n there_o but_o there_o be_v apostolical_a true_a church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o elsewhere_o afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v none_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o the_o church_n in_o india_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v require_v communion_n with_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n they_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a since_o it_o impute_v to_o god_n tyranny_n in_o require_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o cruelty_n in_o damn_v for_o not_o do_v it_o ergo._fw-la 9_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n who_o in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n never_o require_v this_o of_o the_o believer_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n very_o unfaithful_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o tradition_n since_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o teach_v this_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o protestation_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o
frame_v but_o james_n who_o speak_v after_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o sentence_n the_o decree_n be_v frame_v entire_o however_o peter_n begin_v before_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n james_n have_v the_o primacy_n and_o not_o peter_n a_o like_a in_o consequent_a be_v this_o peter_n remain_v not_o always_o at_o antioch_n as_o all_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o challenge_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o any_o general_a council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n ergo_fw-la peter_n translate_v his_o chair_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n risum_fw-la teneat_fw-la be_v araici_fw-la as_o if_o peter_n do_v always_o remain_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o antioch_n challenge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v or_o as_o if_o the_o not_o challenge_v the_o first_o chair_n be_v because_o of_o peter_n translation_n of_o his_o chair_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n whereas_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n can._n 28._o give_v rome_n the_o first_o chair_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n or_o translation_n of_o his_o chair_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o inconsequence_n be_v the_o next_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n sardica_n in_o illyria_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o western_a father_n 300._o estern_a 76._o decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n for_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n memory_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can._n 3._o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o after_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o this_o council_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a among_o ecumenical_a council_n much_o less_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a as_o socrates_n relate_v l._n 2._o c._n 16._o unless_o athanaâ—ius_n be_v remove_v for_o not_o yield_v whereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meet_v by_o themselves_o at_o philippi_n in_o thracia_n and_o make_v decree_n apart_o say_v sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o yea_o however_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n corrupt_a device_n be_v use_v to_o gain_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o it_o and_o for_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o make_v its_o canon_n of_o authority_n yet_o h._n t._n make_v it_o to_o have_v have_v but_o seventy_o six_o eastern_a father_n when_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o western_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o general_a council_n establish_v appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o canon_n itself_o decree_v as_o h._n t._n set_v down_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n who_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o renew_a cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v meet_a also_o appoint_v judge_n out_o of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n none_o of_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o judiciary_n power_n but_o only_o a_o directory_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o the_o western_a country_n the_o african_n and_o greek_n ever_o reject_v it_o 4._o the_o very_a canon_n itself_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o any_o divine_a appointment_n or_o ancient_a use_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v to_o the_o contrary_a can._n 5._o determine_v that_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n but_o it_o be_v then_o propose_v first_o by_o hosius_n for_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v by_o a_o council_n can._n 13._o &_o 14._o no_o betis_fw-la that_o which_o h._n t._n add_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 451._o say_v all_o primary_n and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o this_o be_v good_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o primacy_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o five_o age_n mention_v what_o honour_n or_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n nor_o do_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o superiority_n but_o do_v express_o in_o that_o very_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equality_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o power_n however_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o rest_n be_v as_o vain_a pope_n antherus_n anno_fw-la 238._o say_v peter_n be_v change_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n gregory_n in_o the_o six_o age_n say_v he_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n epist_n 62._o ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age._n as_o if_o the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o age_n or_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n though_o not_o true_a since_o the_o greek_a bishop_n to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o subject_a without_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n either_o of_o right_n or_o possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o false_o so_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n define_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o oblation_n h._n t._n foist_n in_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o communicate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o right_o offer_v can._n 9_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o frivolous_a for_o neither_o be_v those_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a mass_n use_v by_o papist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v christ_n offer_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o it_o may_v be_v term_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o h._n t._n in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o view_v his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o next_o age._n he_o set_v down_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o last_o pope_n marcellinus_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o sinuessa_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n for_o his_o idolatry_n confess_v no_o council_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yet_o claim_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o then_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o eight_o pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o prove_v counterfeit_n by_o dr._n john_n rainold_n confer_v with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o the_o forger_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la decree_v anno_fw-la dom._n 101._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v against_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o appoint_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v if_o so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o now_o hold_v private_a mass_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o tenet_n it_o do_v then_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v h._n t._n his_o addition_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o where_o extant_a nor_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o pope_n alexander_n decree_v that_o bread_n only_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n shall_v be_v
the_o patriarch_n not_o in_o presidency_n or_o if_o in_o presidency_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v precedent_n svo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o own_o right_n as_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n without_o deputation_n from_o rome_n h._n t._n add_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n father_n 600._o pope_n leo_n preside_v anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 451._o against_o eutyches_n but_o pope_n leo_n be_v precedent_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o together_o with_o they_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v preside_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n oppose_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a authority_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o six_o hundred_o father_n determine_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o what_o do_v the_o council_n in_o these_o two_o age_n say_v for_o h._n t._n his_o minor_a he_o bring_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n as_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o those_o arabic_a canon_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n be_v but_o late_o as_o they_o say_v bring_v by_o a_o certain_a jesuit_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o those_o various_o publish_v by_o pisanus_n and_o turrian_n in_o which_o be_v eighty_o canon_n whereas_o of_o old_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o augustin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n at_o carthage_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assure_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n bring_v from_o nice_a and_o the_o copy_n they_o have_v from_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o the_o canon_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n which_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v but_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o be_v against_o the_o arrogate_a power_n about_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o vain_a do_v h._n t._n obtrude_v his_o nine_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o can._n arab._n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n presbyter_n be_v present_a which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n mention_v not_o a_o power_n in_o priest_n as_o he_o term_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o deacon_n have_v not_o but_o a_o restraint_n of_o deacon_n from_o that_o give_v the_o eucharist_n presbyter_n be_v present_a which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o for_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o baptism_n purge_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon-law_n who_o thrust_v into_o the_o canon-law_n all_o sort_n of_o determination_n whether_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n genuine_a or_o supposititious_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a they_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n agree_v with_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n against_o macedonius_n which_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v chief_a next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o father_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v over_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o do_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o chief_a not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o next_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n alike_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o order_n of_o mention_v sit_v and_o some_o such_o like_a act_n it_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o ephesin_n council_n if_o peter_n be_v define_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v thereby_o superiority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o but_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o in_o the_o three_o action_n say_v h._n t._n pope_n leo_n be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n extol_v leo_n yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v style_v ecumenical_a archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n not_o by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o council_n which_o yet_o do_v give_v it_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o none_o be_v that_o title_n then_o give_v to_o either_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v it_o for_o that_o very_a council_n do_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n or_o segniory_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o determination_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o the_o six_o age._n the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o ascribe_v to_o they_o supremacy_n &_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o afterward_o john_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v the_o title_n and_o boniface_n of_o rome_n usurp_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o their_o eminency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o upon_o i_o come_v daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v on_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o intelligence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o many_o church_n in_o a_o large_a compass_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o patriarch_n at_o london_n have_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o british_a and_o irish_a church_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n much_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o history_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n pope_n leo_n affect_v the_o extol_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v it_o too_o immoderate_o and_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o peter_n do_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o then_o ambition_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a title_n increase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o extreme_a height_n afterward_o yet_o neither_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v that_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n challenge_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o without_o control_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n oppose_v by_o the_o french_a popish_a church_n and_o some_o other_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o h._n t._n of_o the_o council_n of_o eleberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o second_o of_o atle_n in_o france_n about_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n unless_o a_o conversion_n be_v promise_v be_v but_o of_o provincial_a synod_n not_o general_a council_n about_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o he_o assert_n in_o all_o age_n beside_o the_o eleberin_n canon_n suppose_v they_o have_v then_o wife_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o than_o they_o do_v use_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v marry_v priest_n but_o many_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o carnal_a and_o extol_v virginity_n as_o meritorious_a begin_v to_o put_v that_o yoke_n on_o
will_v and_o operation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o author_n deceitful_o conceal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n do_v solemn_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o a_o monothelite_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o six_o council_n do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n insert_v in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o seven_o synod_n in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n t._n add_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o give_v grape_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n consideration_n in_o he_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v invocate_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o examination_n thereof_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o definition_n serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n prove_v or_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v sin_n establish_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o of_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o order_n or_o of_o ceremony_n as_o about_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o those_o canon_n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o that_o council_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o because_o if_o they_o be_v their_o determination_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n barbarism_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n very_o much_o change_v into_o contention_n about_o bishop_n see_v ecclesiastical_a privilege_n humane_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n yet_o be_v all_o grant_v which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n definition_n neither_o the_o now_o roman_a supremacy_n nor_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o from_o the_o catholic_n professor_n as_o he_o term_v they_o or_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o of_o they_o avouch_v in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n thing_n grow_v worse_a in_o it_o h._n t._n reckon_v thirteen_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o who_o their_o own_o writer_n relate_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n make_v king_n monk_n contention_n about_o image_n in_o church_n enlarge_n their_o dominion_n build_v wall_n make_v decree_n about_o shave_a crown_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n ..._o two_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o stephen_n the_o second_o can_v hardly_o be_v acquit_v from_o be_v sinful_o instrumental_a in_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o pepin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o h._n t._n say_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 787._o against_o image_n breaker_n in_o which_o be_v decree_v for_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n about_o tradition_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o such_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v emperor_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o thereby_o place_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o worship_n get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o also_o in_o the_o western_a charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n which_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n such_o as_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n about_o monkery_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o nation_n mention_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n mention_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o many_o such_o tale_n have_v be_v make_v or_o such_o miracle_n counterfiet_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nineteen_o age_n h._n t._n reckon_v up_o eighteen_o pope_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a writer_n set_v she_o down_o as_o pope_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n some_o year_n till_o she_o travail_v with_o child_n in_o procession_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o themselves_o of_o formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n show_v cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n one_o hate_v and_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o cadmus_n than_o st._n peter_n race_n and_o for_o the_o four_o constantinopolitan_a council_n father_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 869._o against_o photius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o image_n and_o against_o temporal_a prince_n meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v get_v then_o by_o many_o wicked_a practice_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o unjust_a power_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n together_o with_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o work_n extant_a do_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n for_o learning_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o free_o pass_v without_o control_n even_o in_o that_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o genebrard_n himself_o chron._n l._n 4._o be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n for_o want_n of_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o profess_v her_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v not_o that_o the_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o own_v their_o now_o claim_v supremacy_n or_o profess_a faith_n h._n t._n say_v the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o they_o follow_v and_o with_o who_o they_o now_o hold_v communion_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o instance_n be_v manifest_o against_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v reckon_v twenty_o six_o pope_n whereof_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o christian_a much_o less_o a_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o mean_n of_o mororia_n a_o notorious_a whore_n other_o by_o cruel_a practice_n one_o to_o wit_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n
and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n grant_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o point_n papist_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v papist_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n second_o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o our_o modern_a papist_n can_v now_o do_v and_o they_o have_v not_o protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o now_o popish_a doctrine_n nor_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o final_o because_o if_o our_o tenet_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o but_o our_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o those_o father_n as_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n 2._o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o catholic_n concord_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o first_o above_o or_o among_o other_o cardinal_n bessarion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n durand_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o cue_n 3._o of_o indulgence_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assert_v luth._o confess_v art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o touch_v purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a mention_n or_o none_o at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o polyd._n virgil._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 1._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a cap_n 7._o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o part_n 2._o th._n qu._n 80._o art_n 12._o cue_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n georg._n cass_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n come_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v observe_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durhom_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la p._n 46._o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n polydore_n virgil._n de_fw-la invent_v rer_n l._n 6._o 13._o afore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v they_o out_o have_v these_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr imag_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustin_n write_v on_o psal_n 113._o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o punct_a 5._o sect_n 9_o with_o other_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n on_o the_o three_o article_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a know_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painim_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v john_n hart_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o improbable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n on_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v and_o performance_n be_v know_v bishop_n morton_n catholic_n apology_n and_o appeal_n beside_o many_o other_o book_n be_v extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v vent_v so_o much_o in_o their_o write_n as_o yield_v a_o apology_n for_o protestant_n in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a succession_n to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v his_o syllogism_n to_o
be_v right_a as_o have_v these_o word_n add_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la or_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o four_o term_n which_o make_v a_o syllogism_n naught_o 2._o by_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n i_o say_v agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o succession_n as_o h._n t._n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o to_o the_o minor_a though_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o of_o christian_a professor_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o although_o sometime_o more_o pure_o and_o conspicuous_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o they_o have_v oppose_v though_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n agreement_n or_o largeness_n in_o every_o age_n the_o popish_a error_n now_o avouch_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o major_n proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v he_o continue_v number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a article_n sect_n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v have_v true_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o catholic_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o material_a point_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n and_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o error_n nor_o relinquish_v all_o their_o practice_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_n but_o they_o be_v true_o protestant_n however_o otherwise_o name_v while_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o hold_v and_o oppose_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o all_z or_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a worship_n and_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o right_o name_v the_o waldenses_n hussites_n wicklevist_n albigenses_n puritan_n waldenses_n beringarians_n grecian_n of_o who_o writer_n testify_v they_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n set_v up_o and_o worship_n of_o image_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o other_o error_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o now_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o either_o extant_a or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v rainerius_n aeneas_n silvius_n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o other_o see_v samuel_n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o piedmont_n the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o their_o confession_n and_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v agree_v with_o protestant_n what_o h._n t._n bring_v against_o this_o be_v either_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o recital_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v especial_o consider_v their_o work_n extant_a do_v refute_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v misinterpret_v and_o misreport_v or_o else_o if_o true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o allegation_n of_o they_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n illiricus_fw-la in_o catalogue_n walden_v confess_v bohem._n a._n 1._o and_o waldo_n a_o unlearned_a merchant_n of_o lion_n live_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o answ_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlearned_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n minas_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o unlearned_a sure_o he_o have_v store_n of_o companion_n among_o the_o romanist_n friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n by_o one_o of_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v platina_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o academy_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o very_a decree_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n show_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a language_n competent_a to_o divine_n and_o who_o so_o read_v their_o write_n observe_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o able_a of_o their_o schoolman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o generality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v man_n of_o much_o learning_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o i_o presume_v waldus_n as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o relation_n even_o of_o popish_a writer_n exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o gold_n exceed_v lead_v and_o therefore_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o rail_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n father_n and_o council_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o sort_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o figment_n the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o sundry_a more_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o protestant_a tenet_n against_o papist_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v say_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v hold_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o one_o dr._n austin_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n at_o the_o year_n 1179._o out_o of_o orthuinus_n de_fw-fr gratiis_fw-la that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o
live_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n they_o be_v impudent_o appropriate_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o few_o line_n before_o augustine_n declare_v who_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n increase_v in_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o act_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o clear_o augustine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a thessalonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o this_o not_o any_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a only_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o sect_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o falsehood_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o shift_n of_o h._n t._n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n be_v discover_v h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o grant_v as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n object_n how_o can_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v universal_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o by_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o her_o power_n which_o be_v over_o all_o so_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o army_n i_o reply_v protestant_n do_v right_o object_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a be_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o word_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o call_v that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n universal_a which_o be_v only_o particular_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o be_v ever_o such_o language_n use_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_n to_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o other_o than_o the_o believer_n dwell_v or_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n term_v the_o congregation_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o old_a council_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o new_a rome_n and_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v always_o mean_v of_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o new-minted_a gibberish_n of_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n of_o paris_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n craze_v that_o shall_v talk_v or_o write_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o corinthian_a another_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a and_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_a shall_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v the_o corinthian_a with_o schism_n shall_v charge_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o new_a cant_a language_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o juggler_n who_o have_v by_o such_o term_n bewitch_v silly_a papist_n to_o receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n h._n t._n say_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a i_o reply_v neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o approve_a author_n for_o his_o speech_n nor_o what_o sort_n of_o part_n other_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a whole_a which_o be_v predicate_v or_o say_v on_o more_o church_n in_o quid_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o more_o church_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v other_o church_n essential_a part_n for_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o if_o they_o apostarize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v say_v other_o church_n be_v integral_a part_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v maim_v and_o be_v but_o half_a a_o church_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o part_n he_o mean_v i_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v h._n t._n distinct_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o this_o unintelligible_a jesuitical_a nonsense_n of_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sure_o before_o he_o make_v this_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n according_a to_o which_o by_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a he_o shall_v mean_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n since_o christ_n build_v this_o church_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a lie_n contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o sense_n nor_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v it_o be_v as_o a_o whole_a that_o have_v part_n but_o be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o ubiquetary_n church_n but_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o both_o these_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o say_n indeed_o that_o god_n be_v a_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o however_o the_o ancient_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v first_o such_o aâ—ore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n now_o than_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n v_o 24._o not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o which_o in_o a_o meet_a resemblance_n the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o soul_n to_o
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
39_o and_o never_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o h._n t._n say_v true_a how_o much_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n pretend_a infallibility_n report_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o do_v oft_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o in_o another_o case_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n decree_a who_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o man_n will_v so_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n unless_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o h._n t._n who_o art_n 8._o ascribe_v that_o assurance_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o man_n confess_o fallible_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 8._o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o obscure_a tradition_n of_o unknown_a person_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a write_a tradition_n receive_v from_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o how_o do_v he_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o idiot_n and_o fool_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v no_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o altogether_o unlearned_a what_o blockhead_n will_v he_o have_v man_n think_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o study_n of_o language_n and_o art_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 4._o act_n 8._o or_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o why_o do_v not_o all_o their_o commentator_n and_o preacher_n first_o ask_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o expound_v till_o they_o have_v consult_v he_o will_v â—e_a permiâ—_n they_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n why_o do_v he_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v if_o the_o father_n yield_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n infallibility_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n hiâ—rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o well_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o consent_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o modern_a exposition_n do_v they_o first_o consult_v the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n they_o pope_n damasus_n i_o believe_v have_v more_o help_n from_o hierome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o hierome_n from_o dâ—mâ—sus_n have_v the_o pope_n any_o better_a mean_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n exceed_v cajetan_n arias_n montaâ—us_n and_o such_o learned_a romanist_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o ability_n to_o open_a scripture_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o secret_o disdain_n and_o smile_v in_o scorn_n if_o any_o shall_v prefer_v any_o of_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o pope_n before_o their_o own_o will_v the_o jansenian_o or_o moliniâ—â—s_n think_v either_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o present_a pope_n alexander_n more_o infallible_a in_o their_o exposition_n than_o themselves_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v when_o it_o touch_v themselves_o however_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o against_o protestant_n yea_o some_o papist_n have_v well_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o late_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o help_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o own_o ability_n and_o diligence_n to_o boot_v for_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n write_n and_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o a_o child_n set_v on_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n as_o banner_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o learned_a expositor_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v not_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n express_o reject_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n 6._o 53._o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o which_o pope_n innocent_a augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v hold_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n itself_o do_v condemn_v so_o sottish_a a_o conceit_n have_v h._n t._n here_o vent_v that_o doubtless_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o popish_a proselyte_n can_v believe_v he_o in_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o h._n t._n can_v demonstrate_v who_o or_o which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a or_o give_v assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o rome_n that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n will_v he_o make_v every_o priest_n or_o legate_n or_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o the_o lateran_a council_n do_v define_v transubstantiation_n or_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o he_o say_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o record_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o opposite_a party_n though_o in_o the_o point_v name_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o do_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o those_o determination_n as_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a i_o think_v h._n t._n who_o make_v such_o determination_n to_o be_v assure_o they_o upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o their_o credibility_n shall_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n from_o these_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_n h._n t._n be_v more_o unbelieving_a than_o a_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o to_o a_o christian_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n assurance_n infallible_a from_o micah_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o messiasâ—hould_v â—hould_z be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_n h._n t._n think_v he_o can_v make_v such_o man_n as_o arias_n montanus_n or_o cardinal_n cajâ—tan_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o chapter_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v they_o gather_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o examine_v they_o by_o they_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n those_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v interpret_v text_n otherwise_o than_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o expose_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n law_n appear_v ridiculous_a what_o unmercifulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o in_o pope_n council_n church_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o inquire_a christian_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n sure_o it_o be_v fit_a work_n than_o to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n advance_v base_a son_n give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n overawe_n prince_n and_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o holy_a land_n about_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v waste_v a_o world_n of_o
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o visible_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o error_n of_o any_o sort_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v not_o it_o for_o his_o mother_n nor_o be_v all_o other_o church_n say_v to_o be_v adulteress_n who_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o who_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o have_v it_o for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v illius_fw-la faetuâ—nascimur_fw-la illius_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ojus_fw-la animamur_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o the_o same_o birth_n baptism_n or_o faith_n nourish_v by_o her_o milk_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o whoever_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n and_o have_v not_o he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o he_o as_o find_v epist_n 55._o in_o my_o edition_n at_o bafil_v 1558._o l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o as_o bellar._n also_o cite_v they_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n in_o which_o he_o will_v insinuate_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n chair_n there_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v come_v to_o that_o church_n but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o and_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v throughout_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o cyprian_a have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o author_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v before_o concern_v the_o crime_n of_o some_o exclude_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v for_o themselves_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n arise_v and_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v praise_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n iâ—_n which_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—latorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccleâ—â—ae_fw-la in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v sin_n to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o if_o you_o â—old_a they_o to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o have_v dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o very_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o unity_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v chief_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v also_o bishopric_n itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a let_v no_o man_n deceive_v the_o fraternity_n with_o a_o lie_n let_v no_o man_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n with_o perfidious_a prevarication_n bishopric_n be_v one_o of_o which_o by_o each_o entire_o a_o part_n be_v hold_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cyprian_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a church_n not_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o apostle_n chair_n or_o that_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n or_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o each_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o the_o one_o bishopric_n but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o christ_n grant_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o one_o none_o arrogate_a more_o to_o himself_o than_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n present_o after_o the_o word_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v where_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o sail_v to_o rome_n to_o bring_v thither_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o cyprian_a he_o say_v but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o their_o go_n and_o declare_v their_o make_v a_o false_a bishop_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o please_v than_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o recede_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o sâ—â—h_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o we_o and_o it_o be_v â—qual_a alike_o and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v admit_v and_o to_o several_a pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v which_o each_o pastor_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o act_n it_o be_v meet_v very_o that_o thosâ—_n over_o who_o we_o be_v precedent_n shall_v not_o run_v about_o nor_o break_v the_o cohere_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subdolous_a and_o fallacious_a rashness_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n unless_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o africa_n seem_v less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v damn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o many_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o word_n show_v that_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o he_o less_o thâ—n_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o person_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n but_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o thereof_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o whole_a to_o any_o one_o no_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
they_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o better_a christian_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a clergy_n which_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o heretic_n from_o which_o crime_n we_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v ourselves_o other_o way_n than_o h._n t._n say_v we_o can_v chief_o by_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o article_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a frontless_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o blasphemous_a evasion_n or_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v 1517._o by_o luther_n and_o after_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o continue_v have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o reformation_n seek_v in_o england_n since_o 1641._o have_v be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difference_n foment_v by_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a party_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o what_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o prove_v infallible_a but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o have_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o be_v in_o part_n prove_v by_o the_o objection_n follow_v sect_n vii_o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n h._n t._n say_v thus_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n solve_v object_n all_o the_o israelite_n adore_v the_o golden_a â—alf_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v answ_n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o who_o be_v many_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o numb_a 3._o 39_o therefore_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n god_n ordinance_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o must_v stand_v deut._n 17._o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o argument_n be_v retort_v thus_o if_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o romanist_n will_v have_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v fallible_a since_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v as_o much_o privilege_v by_o papist_n own_v arguing_n who_o infer_v their_o sovereign_a infallible_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o council_n but_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o aaron_n and_o the_o council_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o people_n motion_n and_o concurrence_n thereto_o now_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v from_o who_o privilege_n and_o not_o from_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o infallible_a judicature_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n be_v fetch_v and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n avoid_v not_o the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o jew_n council_n err_v in_o condemn_v christ_n answ_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a for_o christ_n himself_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n council_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o it_o be_v build_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v on_o better_a promise_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o answer_n which_o make_v that_o council_n not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o err_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v nor_o perfect_o ecumenical_a though_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v err_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v unless_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v their_o council_n which_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o trent_n nor_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n nor_o any_o other_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o sometime_o one_o party_n have_v keep_v a_o council_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a and_o asiatick_n and_o african_a church_n be_v whole_o absent_a but_o also_o the_o french_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o council_n consist_v in_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n hireling_n some_o of_o who_o be_v only_o titular_a bishop_n have_v never_o be_v at_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o these_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n serve_v the_o pope_n end_n but_o in_o nothing_o either_o serious_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o that_o intelligent_a man_n friar_n paul_n of_o vâ—nice_n have_v clear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o papist_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hoodwink_a themselves_o they_o may_v see_v how_o mere_a a_o cheat_n that_o council_n be_v and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n 2_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o act_n but_o as_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n present_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o offer_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n keep_v the_o passover_n deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n yea_o direct_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n bid_v he_o and_o john_n note_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n john_n 11._o 51._o which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o sure_o than_o they_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a in_o their_o ordinary_a determination_n 3._o it_o follow_v if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v notwithstanding_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n from_o their_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o well_o prove_v thence_o 4._o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o be_v say_v heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o those_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v any_o much_o less_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
be_v fundamental_a which_o god_n reveal_v at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o author_n who_o use_v the_o distinction_n acknowledge_v all_o fundamental_a likewise_o as_o dr._n potter_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o who_o make_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v god_n infallibility_n and_o veracity_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o other_o demonstration_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o because_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o revolt_a from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o protestant_n do_v or_o do_v revolt_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n fashion_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v till_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v communion_n without_o yield_v to_o sin_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v at_o all_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a but_o for_o the_o error_n about_o point_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n one_o mediator_n salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n uncharitableness_n for_o accuse_v papist_n of_o idolatry_n when_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v open_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o bread_n image_n wooden_a cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o angel_n with_o other_o innumerable_a practice_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o about_o cross_n relic_n feast_n of_o saint_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o vow_n swear_v priest_n of_o they_o of_o which_o their_o own_o liturgy_n canon_n writer_n be_v undoubted_a witness_n 5._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n by_o h._n t._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v idle_a since_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o they_o by_o show_v its_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o they_o have_v be_v heretical_a 6._o his_o answer_n be_v much_o more_o idle_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n there_o be_v neither_o denial_n of_o major_n minor_n nor_o conclusion_n but_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o one_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n against_o which_o his_o own_o exception_n be_v but_o idle_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o strong_a against_o they_o for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a which_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o also_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o h._n t._n will_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o but_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n those_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v answ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v many_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o save_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v or_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o scribble_n be_v idle_a also_o in_o which_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o one_o term_v they_o use_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o some_o of_o they_o as_o chillingworth_n who_o he_o after_o name_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o deny_v it_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o make_v it_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yea_o p._n 75._o h._n t._n himself_o charge_v this_o on_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 73._o that_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o who_o term_v the_o bible_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o only_a judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o believer_n for_o himself_o by_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v idle_a again_o that_o he_o make_v that_o a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o own_o when_o chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o and_o some_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o bible_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v 4._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o idle_a that_o he_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_n for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n not_o fundamental_a for_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o say_v in_o oppose_a writing_n to_o hear_v whereas_o faith_n may_v be_v by_o both_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v accurate_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v idle_a also_o and_o false_a that_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o deaf_a man_n shall_v believe_v for_o want_v of_o hear_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v as_o idle_a for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a christian_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o writing_n to_o beget_v faith_n it_o will_v depend_v essential_o on_o write_v 8._o this_o discourse_n of_o h._n t._n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o if_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v not_o on_o writing_n than_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n who_o read_v except_o they_o hear_v the_o infallible_a judge_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v
of_o africa_n tell_v the_o arian_n they_o in_o vain_a run_v about_o to_o seek_v council_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n show_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o arian_n to_o seek_v to_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o not_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o h._n t._n show_v who_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n pre-eminence_n which_o justify_v protestant_n who_o stick_n to_o the_o scripture_n against_o council_n which_o do_v often_o swerve_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n which_o perhaps_o a_o logician_n will_v deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o liableness_n to_o error_n or_o be_v deceive_v h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v that_o none_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n shall_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o not_o try_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_o more_o infallible_a as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n or_o other_o shall_v rest_v on_o it_o when_o papist_n themselves_z even_o h._n t._n p._n 79._o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o any_o decree_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n conclude_v with_o its_o speech_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o vertiginous_a be_v this_o author_n artic_a vi_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o article_n 6._o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v know_v and_o evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o we_o premise_v but_o also_o by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n for_o sanctity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o also_o by_o these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a ephes_n 5._o 27._o these_o thing_n you_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o st._n matth._n 7_o 17_o 20._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o st._n matth._n 19_o 21._o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v st._n matth._n 10._o 12._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o answ_n 1._o the_o syllogism_n be_v not_o good_a the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v want_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o major_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o miracle_n else_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o church_n since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o h._n t._n i_o grant_v the_o major_n though_o except_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth_n 7._o 17_o 20._o the_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o holiness_n of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o inward_a real_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o yea_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o baptism_n the_o text_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12._o &_o mark_v 10._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v not_o expression_n of_o property_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o precept_n and_o signify_v what_o duty_n some_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o the_o do_v of_o some_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v_o g._n do_v justice_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a relieve_v the_o saint_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v which_o may_v be_v in_o infidel_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o late_a text_n be_v special_a duty_n of_o some_o and_o therefore_o not_o mark_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o member_n not_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o geld_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o nor_o to_o sell_v all_o papist_n make_v these_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o be_v ordinary_a nor_o to_o obey_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctity_n much_o less_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o which_o h._n t._n say_v thus_o now_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o our_o second_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n answ_n 1._o to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o saint_n when_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n 3._o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n do_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o saint_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v often_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o unholy_a person_n have_v it_o sometime_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v
use_v some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cure_v that_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o two_o cappadocian_o have_v too_o much_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v and_o augustin_n himself_o though_o he_o relate_v something_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o make_v none_o of_o they_o like_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o open_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o call_v for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o evident_a proof_n of_o religion_n use_v this_o very_a preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n now_o do_v which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v do_v i_o may_v say_v indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v whosoever_o as_o yet_o seek_v after_o prodigy_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a prodigy_n who_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o augustin_n in_o that_o place_n certain_z it_o be_v that_o augustin_n ch_n 9_o 10._o use_v they_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o in_o their_o death_n give_v testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o they_o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n but_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n thus_o ob._n miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ_n you_o contradict_v the_o plain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n without_o limitation_n as_o also_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o christendom_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o objection_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n frame_v it_o but_o that_o so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o doctrine_n without_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o itself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o contradictory_n to_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o christ_n promise_n or_o the_o church_n record_n for_o 1._o the_o promise_n john_n 14._o 10._o mark_n 16._o 17._o be_v indefinite_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o contingent_a matter_n if_o verify_v but_o of_o some_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o believer_n only_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o promise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o age_n after_o that_o for_o however_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v yet_o not_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v promise_v john_n 14._o 10._o nor_o be_v the_o speak_n with_o new_a tongue_n which_o be_v promise_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o any_o age_n but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v 3._o these_o promise_n be_v as_o much_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o other_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n with_o such_o a_o limitation_n as_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o point_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n as_o for_o the_o record_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o of_o any_o certainty_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o legend_n but_o also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n fabulous_a thing_n have_v creep_v so_o that_o by_o say_v miracle_n be_v altogether_o now_o cease_v or_o else_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o be_v unfit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v no_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n or_o any_o good_a record_n of_o christendom_n h._n t._n add_v object_n sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o unnecessary_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n they_o excellent_o demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n i_o reply_v that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o just_o urge_v by_o protestant_n that_o to_o believer_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n be_v unnecessary_a now_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n be_v quite_o from_o the_o point_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n since_o god_n do_v by_o his_o ordinary_a provision_n either_o of_o teacher_n or_o christian_a prince_n show_v his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n nor_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o sign_n have_v he_o show_v so_o much_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o protect_v of_o they_o as_o his_o care_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o good_a it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a hang_v if_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o indian_n moor_n tartar_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o francis_n xavier_n his_o miracle_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n though_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la relect_a 5._o sect._n 2._o and_o josephus_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v cap._n 4._o 12_o blab_v out_o that_o which_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o feign_v thing_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o any_o person_n of_o credit_n who_o have_v trade_v or_o travel_v into_o those_o part_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n never_o intend_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v disbeliever_n we_o must_v be_v disbeliever_n still_o know_v this_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o show_n do_v by_o pope_n or_o friar_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o any_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o
right_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o primacy_n prove_v not_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o senior_a fellow_n of_o a_o college_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o college_n book_n or_o the_o foreman_n in_o a_o â—ury_n be_v superior_a because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v sect_n vi_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n h._n t._n add_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v st._n peter_n primacy_n prove_v also_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n the_o proof_n of_o a_o primacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n a_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n h._n t._n undertake_v there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n afore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_a council_n high_a and_o to_o have_v some_o other_o privilege_n yet_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o supreme_a head_n but_o resist_v this_o claim_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v usurp_v that_o primacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v he_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n peter_n name_n be_v after_o by_o ambitious_a pope_n use_v to_o serve_v their_o design_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o the_o ancient_n do_v look_v to_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o prefer_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o whence_o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o time_n contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n above_o he_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n imagine_a headship_n or_o any_o succession_n to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o patriarch_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o eminency_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o chalcedon_n council_n show_v as_o for_o succession_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v successor_n as_o apostle_n since_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o any_o after_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o fix_a bishop_n of_o certain_a place_n or_o do_v appoint_v any_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o apostleship_n be_v false_a all_o apostle_n be_v by_o special_a election_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o come_v after_o be_v by_o election_n of_o man_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o apostleship_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o certain_a place_n their_o successor_n but_o every_o pastor_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n aright_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o so_o be_v all_o gospel_n preacher_n at_o this_o day_n john_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n do_v succeed_v peter_n more_o true_o than_o pope_n aldobrandin_n or_o barberin_n or_o ghisi_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n prove_v themselves_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n be_v they_o vain_o talk_v of_o succession_n to_o he_o as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v be_v successor_n to_o simon_n magus_n rather_o than_o to_o simon_n peter_n sect_n vii_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o damascen_n a_o late_a corrupt_a writer_n and_o he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n tale_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o dr._n john_n rainold_n conf._n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o wit_n peter_n supremacy_n may_v be_v evince_v in_o that_o the_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v h._n t._n peter_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n of_o divine_n which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o much_o know_v of_o the_o forgery_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o write_n of_o damascen_n and_o that_o counterfeit_v dionysius_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o dionysius_n the_o arcopagite_n shall_v have_v so_o write_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v term_v peter_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n of_o divine_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o this_o author_n assert_n he_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o this_o do_v not_o express_a supremacy_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assert_n his_o eminency_n for_o understanding_n theology_n to_o which_o i_o think_v h._n t._n shall_v not_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n lest_o that_o some_o such_o as_o aquinas_n andradius_fw-la or_o some_o other_o challenge_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v seldom_o confer_v on_o any_o for_o his_o eminence_n in_o divinity_n but_o rather_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v think_v unfit_a for_o the_o papacy_n even_o cicarella_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o cardinal_n sirlet_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v pope_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n tolet_n baronius_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o such_o crafty_a man_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o or_o such_o stout_a spirit_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o or_o such_o as_o be_v great_a canonist_n and_o politician_n that_o know_v the_o art_n of_o the_o papacy_n better_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v for_o pope_n yea_o man_n so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v choose_v for_o pope_n that_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o measure_n of_o godliness_n competent_a for_o a_o parish_n priest_n yea_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o be_v feign_v to_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o live_a body_n but_o only_o as_o instrument_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n be_v prove_v evil_a shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n thereby_o make_v a_o dead_a equivocal_a member_n a_o univocal_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v conscious_a that_o without_o that_o shift_n the_o pope_n will_v all_z or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v cashier_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n much_o less_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a pride_n luxury_n cruelty_n perfidiousness_n covetousness_n blasphemy_n deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o vice_n may_v show_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o church_n round_o about_o aught_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o whether_o the_o word_n convenire_fw-la be_v to_o be_v translate_v resort_n or_o agree_v to_o or_o go_v together_o with_o which_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o church_n round_o about_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n such_o as_o lion_n be_v in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o such_o part_n as_o be_v near_a room_n and_o it_o
be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v roâ—â—_n no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n or_o ephesus_n refer_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o information_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o resort_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o they_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v linus_n as_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o successor_n to_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o papist_n say_v but_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o tradition_n though_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a he_o judge_v there_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o valentinus_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o teacher_n there_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n of_o smyrna_n who_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o direct_v also_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o irenaus_n speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o of_o the_o civil_a principality_n because_o than_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o resort_n thither_o must_v be_v because_o civil_a affair_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o then_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o be_v there_o most_o commodious_o if_o of_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o show_v it_o mean_v of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v in_o clear_v doctrine_n and_o order_v church-affair_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o succeed_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a note_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n now_o between_o we_o and_o any_o such_o as_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v about_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o then_o they_o have_v who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v it_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o know_v they_o be_v right_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a prerogative_n of_o infallible_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n annex_v to_o that_o see_v nor_o do_v ever_o irenaeus_n intend_v it_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o word_n of_o origen_n in_o cap._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n wave_v other_o exception_n against_o citation_n out_o of_o that_o commentary_n as_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o be_v they_o as_o h._n t._n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o can_v examine_v now_o for_o want_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n be_v sheep_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o this_o article_n sect_n 4._o as_o for_o cyprian_n word_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n as_o in_o a_o epist_n ad_fw-la julian_n i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o cyprian_n work_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jubianâ—m_fw-la concern_v baptism_n of_o heretic_n i_o find_v these_o word_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o peter_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o by_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n he_o mean_v peter_n but_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v allege_v immediate_o before_o one_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v by_o one_o head_n the_o one_o lord_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o after_o also_o he_o mention_n one_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o be_v for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v of_o such_o a_o title_n give_v to_o peter_n person_n only_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a confession_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o his_o preach_n act_v 2._o &_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n doctrine_n and_o teach_v there_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o he_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o that_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v then_o hold_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n mention_v before_o and_o his_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n that_o cyprian_a do_v account_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o his_o colleague_n from_o who_o he_o dissent_v and_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v appeal_n and_o who_o he_o reprove_v of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o impose_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n beside_o asiatic_n hold_v and_o therein_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o assert_v of_o those_o which_o h._n t._n allege_v in_o the_o four_o age_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v peter_n that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n which_o the_o romanist_n claim_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o gift_n or_o zeal_n or_o esteem_v or_o use_v in_o moderate_v in_o assembly_n the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n for_o however_o trapezuntius_fw-la have_v translate_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eton_n print_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n but_o on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n and_o after_o on_z vers_n 19_o these_o thing_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o show_v a_o fisherman_n strong_a than_o any_o stone_n or_o rock_n
bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o lib_n 4._o indict_v 13._o epist_n 32._o the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o call_v universal_a apostle_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o reject_v the_o word_n universal_a i_o reply_v gregory_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o also_o reject_v it_o as_o proud_a wicked_a perverse_a profane_a blasphemous_a and_o the_o usurper_n of_o it_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o only_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n neither_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o seek_v nor_o yet_o accept_v this_o glorious_a title_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o as_o h._n t._n deny_v it_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v it_o for_o 1._o he_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v affect_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o as_o thereby_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n but_o the_o supreme_a which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o give_v it_o he_o habita_n synodo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la universalem_fw-la creasset_fw-la that_o be_v hold_v a_o synod_n he_o have_v create_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o doubtless_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n as_o import_v he_o the_o only_a bishop_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v unbishopt_v themselves_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v 2._o gregory_z when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o arrogate_a that_o title_n to_o himself_o tell_v john_n himself_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o that_o he_o seek_v this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o that_o be_v endeavour_v that_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o may_v put_v under_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o general_a father_n that_o he_o desire_v by_o that_o word_n of_o elation_n to_o put_v himself_o before_o bishop_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o he_o which_o show_v he_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a bishop_n but_o the_o supreme_a 3._o he_o affect_v no_o more_o than_o what_o after_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o speak_v thus_o boniface_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a by_o country_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n yet_o with_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v by_o all_o which_o place_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o challenge_v to_o it_o sometime_o evil_a prince_n favour_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o see_v where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v and_o baronius_n annal._n eccles_n at_o the_o year_n 606._o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n thus_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n alone_o shall_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a but_o not_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o say_v they_o will_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o make_v it_o universal_a speak_v of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a bishop_n so_o as_o that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n or_o supreme_a of_o all_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o and_o that_o this_o gregory_n disclaim_v as_o proud_a 4._o that_o be_v affect_v by_o john_n which_o he_o and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n use_v for_o twenty_o year_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o use_v it_o so_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o to_o exclude_v other_o from_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o in_o john_n own_o writing_n to_o they_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la greek_a law_n he_o term_v they_o fellow-servant_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o other_o in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o term_v he_o ecumenical_a archbishop_n yet_o style_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o fellow-priest_n but_o they_o will_v be_v account_v supreme_a or_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o none_o but_o above_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gregory_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o regist_n lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o resolve_n thus_o if_o any_o man_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n bâ—_n judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_n judgement_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n at_o all_o then_o be_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v add_v beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o claim_v a_o reference_n of_o cause_n in_o difference_n between_o bishop_n within_o his_o patriarchate_n yet_o not_o where_o there_o be_v other_o patriarch_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a much_o less_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o term_v the_o